Did you mean to search for انت بتغمزل لي ابوك قاعد قدام فيدعو اصل ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 801-900 of 4608
A narration of Muslim has:
"Ibn 'Umar (RA) said, 'If you had only made one or two pronouncements of divorce [it would have been better]. Indeed Allah's Messenger (SAW) commanded me to take her back, then keep her till she has another period, then give her a reprieve till she is purified, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. As for you, you have divorced her with three pronouncements (at once), and have therefore disobeyed your Rabb (your Lord, the Creator) concerning what He commanded you regarding divorcing your wife.'"
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : قَالَ اِبْنُ عُمَرَ : { أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُرَاجِعَهَا , ثُمَّ أُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى , وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلَاثًا , فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ رَبَّكَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلَاقِ اِمْرَأَتِكَ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1070
Mishkat al-Masabih 2463
Ibn ‘Abbas said that God’s messenger used to say, “O God, to Thee I have submitted, in Thee I believe, on Thee I rely, to Thee I turn in repentance, and by Thee I contend. O God, I seek refuge in Thy might, than whom there is no god, lest Thou leadest me into error. Thou art the Living One who dost not die, while jinn and men die.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّتِكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْ تُضِلَّنِي أَنْتَ الْحَيُّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَالْجِنُّ وَالْإِنْسُ يموتون»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2463
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 232
Riyad as-Salihin 903
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Thabit (May Allah had Mercy upon him) Should I not perform Ruqyah (i.e., recite supplication or Quranic Ayat and blow) over you, such supplication as was practised by the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?" He said: "Please do so." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) supplicated: "Allahumma Rabban-nasi, mudh-hibal-ba'si, ishfi Antash-Shafi, la shafiya illa Anta, shifa'an la yughadiru saqaman [O Allah! the Rubb of mankind! Take away this disease and cure (him or her). You are the Curer. There is no cure except through You. Cure (him or her), a cure that leaves no disease]."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه أنه قال لثابت رحمه الله‏:‏ ألا أرقيك برقية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ اللهم رب الناس، مذهب البأس، اشف أنت الشافي، لا شافي إلا أنت، شفاءً لا يغادر سقماً” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 903
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
Al-Harith b. Suwaid said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told him two traditions, one of them from God’s messenger and the other from him­ self. He said, “The believer sees in his sins as though he were sitting under a mountain which he fears may fall on him, but the profligate sees his sins like a fly which has passed over his nose and which he has brushed away with his hand.” Then he said that he heard God’s mes­ senger say, “God rejoices more over the repentance of a believer than a man who goes down to a desert and dangerous district with his riding- beast which carries his food and drink, who lays down his head and sleeps for a time, then awakening and finding that his riding-beast has gone, looks for it, and when distressed by heat and thirst or what God wills, says he will return to the place where he was and sleep till he dies, lays his head on his arm to die, then awakens and sees his riding-beast beside him with his food and drink on it. God rejoices more intensely over the repentance of a believing servant than this man does over his riding-beast and his provisions.” Muslim transmitted only the tradition which is traced back to God’s messenger from him, but Bukhari transmitted also the one which goes no farther back than Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَن الْحَارِث بن سُويَدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثَيْنِ: أحدُهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخِرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا أَيْ بِيَدِهِ فَذَبَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ فِي أَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مَهْلَكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ: أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ فَأَنَامُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدِهِ لِيَمُوتَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ هَذَا بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَزَادِهِ ". رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ الْمَرْفُوع إِلَى رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَحَسْبُ وَرَوَى البُخَارِيّ الموقوفَ على ابنِ مَسْعُود أَيْضا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 131
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3584
Anas narrated that when the Prophet (saws) would go out for an expedition, he would say:
“O Allah, You are my `Aḍud and You are my Helper, and by You do I fight (Allāhumma anta `aḍudī, wa anta naṣīrī, wa bika uqātil).”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا غَزَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُدِي وَأَنْتَ نَصِيرِي وَبِكَ أُقَاتِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ عَضُدِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عَوْنِي ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3584
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 215
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3584
Sahih Muslim 94 c

Abu Dharr reported:

I walked with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً وَنَحْنُ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ أَمْسَى ثَالِثَةً عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا - حَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ لَغَطًا وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرِضَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَّبِعَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abd Rabbil-Ka’bah said:
“I came to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As when he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: ‘While we were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey, he stopped to camp and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows and some were taking the animals out to graze them. Then his caller called out: “As-Salatu Jami’ah (prayer is about to begin).” So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up and addressed us. He said: “There has never been a Prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against what he knew was bad for them. With regard to this nation of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) and well-being has been placed in its earlier generations and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significance, and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from Hell and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever gives his oath of allegiance to a ruler and gives a sincere promise, let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck (i.e., kill) the second one.’” He the narrator said: “I raised my head among the people and said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As) pointed with his hand to his ears and said: I heard it directly from him and memorized it.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهُمْ يُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ الَّذِي يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَأْتُوا إِلَيْهِ وَمَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَمِينِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا عُنُقَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي مِنْ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3956
Musnad Ahmad 1313
It was narrated that Ibn A`bud said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to me: “O son of A’bud, do you know what the rights of the food are?” I said: “What are its rights, O son of Abu Talib?” He said: “To say: in the Name of Allah; O Allah, bless for us what You have provided for us. Do you know how to express gratitude when you have finished eating?” I said: “What is gratitude for it?” He said: “To say: Praise be to Allah Who has fed us and given us to drink.” Then he said: “Shall I not tell you about me and Fatimah (رضي الله عنها)? She was the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she was one of the dearest of his family to him, and she was my wife. She worked with the millstone until the millstone left marks on her hand, and she brought water with a bucket until the bucket left marks on her chest. She took care of the house until her garment became dusty and she lit a fire under the pot until her garment became dirty, and she suffered hardship because of that. Some female captives (or servants) were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said to her: “Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and ask him for a servant to relieve you of the hardship you are in.” So she went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she found some servants with him. Then she came back and did not ask him for one. (And he narrated the hadeeth - And he [the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)] said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than a servant? When you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty three times, praise Him thirty three times, and magnify Him thirty four times.” She stuck her head out and said: “I am content with Allah and His Messenger,” twice. (And he narrated a hadeeth like that of Ibn ‘Ulayyah from al-Jurairi or similar to it.)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ النَّرْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَعْبُدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا ابْنَ أَعْبُدَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الطَّعَامِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا حَقُّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ تَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا قَالَ وَتَدْرِي مَا شُكْرُهُ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا شُكْرُهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا كَانَتْ ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَتْ مِنْ أَكْرَمِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَتْ زَوْجَتِي فَجَرَتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَ الرَّحَى بِيَدِهَا وَأَسْقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ الْقِرْبَةُ بِنَحْرِهَا وَقَمَّتْ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتْ تَحْتَ الْقِدْرِ حَتَّى دَنِسَتْ ثِيَابُهَا فَأَصَابَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَرٌ فَقُدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْيٍ أَوْ خَدَمٍ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْأَلِيهِ خَادِمًا يَقِيكِ حَرَّ مَا أَنْتِ فِيهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ خَدَمًا أَوْ خُدَّامًا فَرَجَعَتْ وَلَمْ تَسْأَلْهُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكِ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ إِذَا أَوَيْتِ إِلَى فِرَاشِكِ سَبِّحِي ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدِي ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرِي أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَقَالَتْ رَضِيتُ عَنْ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Ibn A’bud is unknown and his name is Ali] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1313
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 715
Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286

Narrated `Aisha:

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet were all sitting with the Prophet and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Apostle .' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, "(O Fatima), Allah's Apostle selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Apostle got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Apostle" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ تُغَادَرْ مِنَّا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَمْشِي، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّرِّ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا، ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ لَهَا عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي قَالَتْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الأَمْرِ الأَوَّلِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي، فَإِنِّي نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ أَوْ ـ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
On one occasion all the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) were with him when his daughter, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) who walked after the style of her father, came there. He (PBUH) welcomed her saying, "Welcome, O my daughter", and made her sit on his right side, or on his left side and then whispered something to her at which she wept bitterly. When he perceived her grief, he talked secretly to her again and she smiled (with happiness). I said to her: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH chose you from amongst all his wives to speak secretly to you and yet you cried." When he left, I asked her, "What did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say to you?" She said, "I will not divulge the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right I have in respect of you to tell me what Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had told you." She said: "Now (when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has died), I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me, 'Jibril (Gabriel) used to listen to my recitation of the Qur'an and then recite it back to me once or twice a year, and this time he has done it twice; and so I perceive that my death is approaching. Then be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient and steadfast, for I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On this I wept as you saw. When he perceived my distress he talked to me secretly the second time and said, 'O Fatimah, are you not pleased that you will be the chief among the believing women or of this Ummah?' This made me smile as you saw."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كن أزواج النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشى، ما تخطئ من مشية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً، فلما رآها رحب بها وقال‏:‏ “مرحباً بابنتى” ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سارها فبكت بكاء شديداً، فلما رأى جزعها سارها الثانية فضحكت، فقلت لها‏:‏ خصك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسرار، ثم أنت تبكين ‏!‏ فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها‏:‏ ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ ما كنت لأفشي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سره‏.‏ فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ عزمت عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حدثتني ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سارني في المرة الأولى فأخبرني “أن جبريل كان يعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأجل إلا قد اقترب، فاتقى الله واصبرى، فغنه نعم السلف أنا لك” فبكيت بكائى الذى رأيت‏.‏ فلما رأى جزعى سارنى الثانية، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا فاطمة أما ترضين أن تكونى سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة” فضحكت ضحكى الذى رأيت‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 686
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur’an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwati wa rabbal-arḍīna wa rabbanā, wa rabba kulli shai’in, fāliqal-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān. A`ūdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-Ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, waẓ-Ẓāhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bātinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `annid-daina wa aghninī minal-faqr).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَخَذَ أَحَدُنَا مَضْجَعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَرَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَفَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a sharecropper stipulating on the owner of the property the inclusion of some slave workers, is that there is no harm in that if they are workers that come with the property. They are like the property. There is no profit in them for the share-cropper except to lighten some of his burden. If they did not come with the property, his toil would be harder. It is like share-cropping land with a spring or land with a watering trough. You will not find anyone who receives the same share for share-cropping two lands which are equal in property and yield, when one property has a constant plentiful spring and the other has a watering trough, because of the lightness of working land with a spring, and the hardship of working land with a watering trough."

Malik added, "That is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "A share-cropper cannot employ workers from the property in other work, and he cannot make that a stipulation with the one who gives him the share-cropping contract. Nor is it permitted to one who share-crops to stipulate on the owner of the property inclusion of slaves for use in the garden who are not in it when he makes the share-cropping contract."

"Nor must the owner of the property stipulate on the one who uses his property for share-cropping that he take any of the slaves of the property and remove him from the property. The share-cropping of property is based on the state which it is currently in."

"If the owner of the property wants to remove one of the slaves of the property, he removes him before the share-cropping, or if he wants to put someone into the property, he does it before the share-cropping. Then he grants the share-cropping contract after that if he wishes. If any of the slaves die or go off or become ill, the owner of the property must replace them."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي عُمَّالِ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ يَشْتَرِطُهُمُ الْمُسَاقَى عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَصْلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُمْ عُمَّالُ الْمَالِ فَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَالِ لاَ مَنْفَعَةَ فِيهِمْ لِلدَّاخِلِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ تَخِفُّ عَنْهُ بِهِمُ الْمَئُونَةُ وَإِنْ لَمَ يَكُونُوا فِي الْمَالِ اشْتَدَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَالنَّضْحِ وَلَنْ تَجِدَ أَحَدًا يُسَاقَى فِي أَرْضَيْنِ سَوَاءٍ فِي الأَصْلِ وَالْمَنْفَعَةِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِعَيْنٍ وَاثِنَةٍ غَزِيرَةٍ وَالأُخْرَى بِنَضْحٍ عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَاحِدٍ لِخِفَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ الْعَيْنِ وَشِدَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ النَّضْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْوَاثِنَةُ الثَّابِتُ مَاؤُهَا الَّتِي لاَ تَغُورُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُسَاقَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِعُمَّالِ الْمَالِ فِي غَيْرِهِ وَلاَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لِلَّذِي سَاقَى أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ رَقِيقًا يَعْمَلُ بِهِمْ فِي الْحَائِطِ لَيْسُوا فِيهِ حِينَ سَاقَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِي مَالِهِ بِمُسَاقَاةٍ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ الْمَالِ عَلَى حَالِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَالِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَاقِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنَ الرَّقِيقِ أَوْ غَابَ أَوْ مَرِضَ فَعَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُخْلِفَهُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sunan Abi Dawud 3698

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) said: I forbade you three things, and now I command (permit) you for them. I forbade you to visit graves, now you may visit them, for in visiting them there is admonition. I forbade you drinks except from skin vessels, but now you may drink from any kind of vessels, but do not drink an intoxicant. I forbade you to eat the meat of sacrificial animals after three days, but now you may eat and enjoy it during your journeys.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَرِّفُ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ وَأَنَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِنَّ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا فَإِنَّ فِي زِيَارَتِهَا تَذْكِرَةً وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ أَنْ تَشْرَبُوا إِلاَّ فِي ظُرُوفِ الأَدَمِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِي كُلِّ وِعَاءٍ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا مُسْكِرًا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي أَنْ تَأْكُلُوهَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَاسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهَا فِي أَسْفَارِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3698
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3689
Sunan Abi Dawud 5008

One day when a man got up and spoke at length Amr ibn al-'As said If he had been moderate in what he said:

It would have been better for him. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: I think (or, I have been commanded) that I should be brief in what I say, for brevity is better.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْبَهْرَانِيُّ، أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ وَحَدَّثَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنُهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَةَ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ قَالَ يَوْمًا وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَأَكْثَرَ الْقَوْلَ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو لَوْ قَصَدَ فِي قَوْلِهِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَوْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَتَجَوَّزَ فِي الْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّ الْجَوَازَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5008
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 236
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4990
Mishkat al-Masabih 3390
Imran b. Husain said that a man who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. God’s Messenger called for them, and after dividing them into three sections, casting lots among them, setting two free and keeping four in slavery,* he spoke severely of him. Nasa’i transmitted it on ‘Imran’s authority, but in place of “he spoke severely of him,” he mentioned that the Prophet said, “I was inclined not to pray over him.” In Abu Dawud’s version he said, “Had I been present before his burial, he would not have been buried in a Muslim cemetery.” Muslim transmitted it. *The principle is that at least two-thirds of a dead man's property must go to the heirs.
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَعْتَقَ سِتَّةَ مَمْلُوكِينَ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُمْ فَدَعَا بهم رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَزَّأَهُمْ أَثْلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَعْتَقَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرَقَّ أَرْبَعَةً وَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلًا شَدِيدًا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ عَنْهُ وَذَكَرَ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لَا أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ» بَدَلَ: وَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلًا شَدِيدًا وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «لَوْ شَهِدْتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ لَمْ يُدْفَنْ فِي مَقَابِر الْمُسلمين»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3390
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 9
Sahih Muslim 534 c

'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to 'Abdullah. He said:

Have (people) behind you said prayer? They said: Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on his right aide and the other was on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm, placed them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلاَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى مَنْ خَلْفَكُمْ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَجَعَلَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعْنَا فَوَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا فَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَنَا ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 534c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1088
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1013

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenaer (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The earth will vomit long pieces of its liver like columns of gold and silver, and the murderer will come and say: It was for this that I committed murder. The breaker of family ties will come and say: It was for this that I broke the family ties; and the thief will come and say: It is for this that my hands were cut off. They will then leave it and will not take anything out of it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الرِّفَاعِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِوَاصِلٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَقِيءُ الأَرْضُ أَفْلاَذَ كَبِدِهَا أَمْثَالَ الأُسْطُوَانِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ فَيَجِيءُ الْقَاتِلُ فَيَقُولُ فِي هَذَا قَتَلْتُ ‏.‏ وَيَجِيءُ الْقَاطِعُ فَيَقُولُ فِي هَذَا قَطَعْتُ رَحِمِي ‏.‏ وَيَجِيءُ السَّارِقُ فَيَقُولُ فِي هَذَا قُطِعَتْ يَدِي ثُمَّ يَدَعُونَهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1013
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2210
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 397

Narrated Mujahid:

Someone came to Ibn `Umar and said, "Here is Allah's Apostle entering the Ka`ba." Ibn `Umar said, "I went there but the Prophet had come out of the Ka`ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I asked Bilal, 'Did the Prophet pray in the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he prayed two rak`at between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka`ba. Then Allah's Apostle came out and offered a two-rak`at prayer facing the Ka`ba.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، قَالَ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً قَائِمًا بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ، فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً فَقُلْتُ أَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ السَّارِيَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 397
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 596

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) `Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and said, "O Allah's Apostle I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَجَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَغْرُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، وَتَوَضَّأْنَا لَهَا فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 596
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2939
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah he entered the Masjid and touched the Stone, then he moved to his right and walked rapidly for three (rounds) and then walked (at a regular pace) for four. Then he came to the Maqam and said: 'And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer and prayed two Rakahs with the Maqam between him and the House. Then he came to the Hosue after praying those two Rakahs and touched the Stone, then he went out to As-Safa."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ ثُمَّ مَضَى عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَقَامَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْمَقَامُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْبَيْتَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2939
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2942
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4446
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sharid said:
"I heard Sharid say: 'I herd the Messenger of Allah say: Whoever kills a small bird for no reason, it will beseech Allah on the Day of Resurrection saying: O Lord, so and so killed me for no reason. And he did not kill me for any beneficial purpose."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ خَلَفٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مِهْرَانَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّرِيدَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ عُصْفُورًا عَبَثًا عَجَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَنِي عَبَثًا وَلَمْ يَقْتُلْنِي لِمَنْفَعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4446
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4451
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717
Narrated Al-Musawir Al-Himyari:
from his mother who said: "I entered upon Umm Salamah, and I heard her saying: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say: "No hypocrite loves 'Ali, and no believer hates him."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبِي النَّصْرِ، عَنِ الْمُسَاوِرِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُحِبُّ عَلِيًّا مُنَافِقٌ وَلاَ يَبْغَضُهُ مُؤْمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ أَبُو نَصْرٍ الْوَرَّاقُ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3717
Sunan an-Nasa'i 719
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said:
"Alqamah and I entered upon 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and he said to us: 'Have these people prayed?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Get up and pray.' So we went to stand behind him, and he put one of us on his right and the other on his left, and he prayed with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he bowed he interlaced his fingers and placed his hands between his knees, and he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَلْقَمَةُ، عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا أَصَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُومُوا فَصَلُّوا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَصَلَّى بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ فَجَعَلَ إِذَا رَكَعَ شَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَجَعَلَهَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 719
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 720
Sunan Abi Dawud 3

Abu al-Tayyah reported on the authority of a shaykh (an old man):

When Abdullah ibn Abbas came to Basrah, people narrated to him traditions from AbuMusa. Therefore Ibn Abbas wrote to him asking him about certain things. In reply AbuMusa wrote to him saying: One day I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He wanted to urinate. Then he came to a soft ground at the foot of a wall and urinated. He (the Prophet) then said: If any of you wants to urinate, he should look for a place (like this) for his urination.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْبَصْرَةَ فَكَانَ يُحَدَّثُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَكَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو مُوسَى إِنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبُولَ فَأَتَى دَمِثًا فِي أَصْلِ جِدَارٍ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَبُولَ فَلْيَرْتَدْ لِبَوْلِهِ مَوْضِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 3
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
Zirr said:
"I said to Ubayy bin Ka'b: 'O Abu Al-Mundhir! How do you know that it is the night of the twenty-seventh?' He said: 'Rather, the Messenger of Allah informed us that it is a night (after which) the sun rises without rays, so we counted and we remembered it. By Allah! Ibn Mas'ud learned that it is in Ramadan and that it is the nigh of the twenty-seventh, but he did not want to inform you lest you would depend on it."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ قَالَ بَلَى أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةٌ صَبِيحَتُهَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَدَدْنَا وَحَفِظْنَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُخْبِرَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 793
Sahih Muslim 2810 a

Ka'b reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the similitude of a believer is that of a standing crop in a field which is shaken by wind and then it comes to its original position but it stands at its roots. The similitude of a non-believer is that of a cypress tree which stands on its roots and nothing shakes it but it is uprooted (with) one (violent stroke).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، كَعْبٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ الْخَامَةِ مِنَ الزَّرْعِ تُفِيئُهَا الرِّيحُ وَتَصْرَعُهَا مَرَّةً وَتَعْدِلُهَا أُخْرَى حَتَّى تَهِيجَ وَمَثَلُ الْكَافِرِ كَمَثَلِ الأَرْزَةِ الْمُجْذِيَةِ عَلَى أَصْلِهَا لاَ يُفِيئُهَا شَىْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ انْجِعَافُهَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2810a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6744
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036

Narrated `Aisha:

Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet's land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.' By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا، أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكٍ، وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1286
Abu al-Aswad al-Dailani said:
While we were present with Abu Dharr, he said: In the morning, alms are due for him, ever fast is alms, every pilgrimage is alms, every utterance of "Glory to be Allah" is alms, every utterance of "Allah is most great" is alms, every utterance of "Praise be to Allah" is alms. The Messenger of Allah (saws) recounted all such good works. He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ صَدَقَةٌ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَصِيَامٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَحَجٍّ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَسْبِيحٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَكْبِيرٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَحْمِيدٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَكُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَكْعَتَا الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1286
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1281
Sahih al-Bukhari 3905

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونُ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا نَحْوَ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، إِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ، ارْجِعْ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبَلَدِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَارْتَحَلَ مَعَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَطَافَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ عَشِيَّةً فِي أَشْرَافِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ تُكَذِّبْ قُرَيْشٌ بِجِوَارِ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهَا وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِذَلِكَ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَنْقَذِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً، لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِجِوَارِكَ، عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَدْ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَأَعْلَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَانْهَهُ، فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَاقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَرَجَعَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَهْوَ الْخَبَطُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَقَنِّعًا ـ فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا ـ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدَاءٌ لَهُ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصَّحَابَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِحْدَى رَاحِلَتَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَهَّزْنَاهُمَا أَحَثَّ الْجَهَازِ، وَصَنَعْنَا لَهُمَا سُفْرَةً فِي جِرَابٍ، فَقَطَعَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قِطْعَةً مَنْ نِطَاقِهَا فَرَبَطَتْ بِهِ عَلَى فَمِ الْجِرَابِ، فَبِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِغَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ فَكَمَنَا فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، يَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ثَقِفٌ لَقِنٌ، فَيُدْلِجُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا بِسَحَرٍ، فَيُصْبِحُ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ كَبَائِتٍ، فَلاَ يَسْمَعُ أَمْرًا يُكْتَادَانِ بِهِ إِلاَّ وَعَاهُ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمَا بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَخْتَلِطُ الظَّلاَمُ، وَيَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةً مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَيُرِيحُهَا عَلَيْهِمَا حِينَ يَذْهَبُ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ، فَيَبِيتَانِ فِي رِسْلٍ وَهْوَ لَبَنُ مِنْحَتِهِمَا وَرَضِيفِهِمَا، حَتَّى يَنْعِقَ بِهَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ بِغَلَسٍ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِي الثَّلاَثِ، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ وَالْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ حِلْفًا فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَمِنَاهُ، فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَاعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا صُبْحَ ثَلاَثٍ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ وَالدَّلِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ طَرِيقَ السَّوَاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4591
‘Urwa b. ‘Amir told that when taking omens was mentioned in the presence of God’s messenger he replied that the best type was the good omen, adding that a Muslim is not turned back from anything because of an omen. He told them that when any of them saw anything he disliked he should say, “O God, Thou alone bringest good things, Thou alone avertest evil things, and there is no might or power but in God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it in mursal form.
عَن عُرْوَة بن عَامر قَالَ: ذُكِرَتِ الطِّيَرَةُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: " أَحْسَنُهَا الْفَأْلُ وَلَا تَرُدُّ مُسْلِمًا فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ لَا يَأْتِي بِالْحَسَنَاتِ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَلَا يَدْفَعُ السَّيِّئَاتِ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4591
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 5484
Fatima, daughter of Qais told in the tradition of Tamim ad-Dari that he said, "Then I saw a woman who was trailing her hair and asked who she was. She replied that she was the jassasa and told me to go to that castle. I went to it and found a man with trailing hair, bound in fetters, leaping between heaven and earth, and when I asked him who he was he replied that he was the dajjal.'' Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فِي حَدِيثِ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ: قَالَتْ: قَالَ: فَإِذَا أَنَا بِامْرَأَةٍ تَجُرُّ شَعَرَهَا قَالَ: مَا أَنْتِ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْقَصْرِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَجُرُّ شَعَرَهُ مُسَلْسَلٌ فِي الْأَغْلَالِ يَنْزُو فِيمَا بَيْنُ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ. فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: أَنا الدَّجَّال ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5484
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 105
Mishkat al-Masabih 1528
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
On the day of resurrection God most high will say, “Son of Adam, I was sick and you did not visit me.” He will reply, “My Lord, how could I visit Thee when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “Did you not know that my servant so and so was ill and yet you did not visit him? Did you not know that if you had visited him you would have found me with him? Son of Adam, I asked you for food but you gave me none.” He will reply, “My Lord, how could I feed Thee when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “Did you not know that my servant so and so asked you for food and yet you gave him none? Did you not know that if you had fed him you would have found that with me? Son of Adam, I asked you for drink but you gave me none.” He will reply “My Lord, how could I give Thee drink when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “My servant so and so asked you for drink but you gave him none. Did you not know that if you had given him something to drink you would have found that with me?’’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِن الله عز وَجل يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَّا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلَانًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ؟ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي؟ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ أما إِنَّك لَو سقيته لوجدت ذَلِك عِنْدِي ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1528
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
Sunan Ibn Majah 1251
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin ‘Abasah said:
“I came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘Is there any time that is more beloved to Allah than another?’ He said: ‘Yes, the middle of the night, so pray as much as you want until dawn comes. Then refrain from praying until the sun has risen, and as long as it looks like a shield until it becomes apparent. Then pray as much as you want until a pole stands on its shadow (i.e., noon), then refrain from praying until it has crossed the zenith, for Hell is heated up at midday. Then pray as much as you want until you pray ‘Asr, then refrain from praying until the sun has set, for it sets between the two horns of Satan and it rises between the two horns of Satan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْبَيْلَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أُخْرَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ. جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوْسَطُ. فَصَلِّ مَا بَدَا لَكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الصُّبْحُ. ثُمَّ انْتَهِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَمَا دَامَتْ كَأَنَّهَا حَجَفَةٌ حَتَّى تَنْتَشِرَ. ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا بَدَا لَكَ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْعَمُودُ عَلَى ظِلِّهِ. ثُمَّ انْتَهِ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ. ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا بَدَا لَكَ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ. ثُمَّ انْتَهِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَتَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1251
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 449
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1251
Riyad as-Salihin 896
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious will say on the Day of Resurrection: 'O son of Adam, I was ill but you did not visit Me.' He would say: 'O my Rubb, how could I visit you and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine was ill but you did not visit him? Did you not realize that if you had visited him (you would have known that I was aware of your visit to him, for which I would reward you) you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me.' He would submit: 'My Rubb, how could I feed You and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine asked you for food but you did not feed him? Did you not realize that if you had fed him, you would certainly have found (its reward) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked water from you but you did not give it to Me.' He would say: 'My Rubb, how could I give You (water) and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Such and such a slave of Mine asked you for water to drink but you did not give it to him. Did you not realize that if you had given him to drink you would have found (its reward) with Me?"'

[Muslim].

وعنه قالك قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏عن الله عزو جل يقول يوم القيامة‏:‏ ‏"‏يا ابن آدم مرضت فلم تعدني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أعودك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أن عبدي فلاناً مرض فلم تعده‏؟‏ أما علمت أنك لو عدته لوجدتني عنده‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استطعمتك فلم تطعمني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أطعمك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أنه استطعمك عبدي فلان فلم تطعمه، أما علمت أنك لو أطعمته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استسقيتك فلم تسقني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يارب كيف أسقيك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ استسقاك عبدي فلان فلم تسقه‏!‏ أما علمت أنك لو سقيته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 896
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 379
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman punished her cat by imprisoning it until it died of hunger and because of it, she entered the Fire. It was said - and Allah knows best:
'You did not feed it nor give it water when you imprisoned it nor did you release it and let it eat from the plants of the earth."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عُذِّبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فِي هِرَّةٍ حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا، فَدَخَلَتِ فِيهَا النَّارَ، يُقَالُ، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ‏:‏ لاَ أَنْتِ أَطْعَمْتِيهَا، وَلاَ سَقِيتِيهَا حِينَ حَبَسْتِيهَا، وَلاَ أَنْتِ أَرْسَلْتِيهَا، فَأَكَلَتْ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 379
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 379
Sahih Muslim 720

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

In the morning charity is due from every bone in the body of every one of you. Every utterance of Allah's glorification is an act of charity. Every utterance of praise of Him is an act of charity, every utterance of profession of His Oneness is an act of charity, every utterance of profession of His Greatness is an act of charity, enjoining good is an act of charity, forbidding what is distreputable is an act of charity, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon will suffice.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَيْمُونٍ - حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَكُلُّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْىٌ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَكْعَتَانِ يَرْكَعُهُمَا مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 720
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 973 c

Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority ot 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died she said:

Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer for him. But, this act of hers was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered prayer in the mosque for the two sons of Baida', viz, for Suhail and his brother.
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُثْمَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَتِ ادْخُلُوا بِهِ الْمَسْجِدَ حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأُنْكِرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ابْنَىْ بَيْضَاءَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ سُهَيْلٍ وَأَخِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ دَعْدٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْبَيْضَاءِ أُمُّهُ بَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973c
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 541
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us with water dripping from his head, and he led us in prayer wearing a single garment, placing its one end on the right shoulder, and the other end on the other shoulder. When he finished praying, 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you lead us in prayer wearing a single garment? He said: 'Yes, I perform prayer in it, and in it I (i.e. I had sexual intercourse in it)."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْخُشَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَاءً فَصَلَّى بِنَا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُتَوَشِّحًا بِهِ قَدْ خَالَفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي بِنَا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ أُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَفِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ قَدْ جَامَعْتُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 541
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 541
Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk, then he started to use a pulpit. The tree trunk made a grieving sound.” Jabir said: “So that the people in the mosque could hear it. Until the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to it and rubbed it, and it calmed down. Some of them said: ‘If he had not come to it, it would have grieved until the Day of Resurrection.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُومُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ - أَوْ قَالَ إِلَى جِذْعٍ - ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ مِنْبَرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَنَّ الْجِذْعُ - قَالَ جَابِرٌ - حَتَّى سَمِعَهُ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَمَسَحَهُ فَسَكَنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ لَمْ يَأْتِهِ لَحَنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 615
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1417

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Mahmud ibn Rabi al-Ansari that Utban ibn Malik, who was a blind man, used to lead his people in prayer, and he said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Sometimes it is dark and rainy and there is a lot of water around outside, and I am a man who has lost his sight. Messenger of Allah, pray in a certain place in my house so that I can take it as a place to pray." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to him and said, "Where would you like me to pray?" He indicated a place to him and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed there.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالْمَطَرُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذْهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ لَهُ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 89
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 420
Sahih al-Bukhari 667

Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi` Al-Ansari:

`Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah's Apostle , "O Allah's Apostle! At times it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am blind man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying place)." So Allah's Apostle went to his house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban pointed to a place in his house and Allah's Apostle, offered the prayer there.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهْوَ أَعْمَى، وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ، فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى، فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 667
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 636
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW], which sin is most grievous?" He said: "Shirk, setting up a rival to Allah, committing adultery with your neighbor's wife, and killing your child for fear of poverty, and that he may eat with you." Then 'Abdullah recited the Verse: "And those who invoke not any other Ilah (god) along with Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَأَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ وَأَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ الْفَقْرِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَحَدِيثُ يَزِيدَ هَذَا خَطَأٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ وَاصِلٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4020
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5098
It was narrated from Masruq that:
A woman came to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and said: "I am a woman with little hair, is it alright for me to add extensions to my hair?" He said: "No." She said: "Is it something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW] or that you find in the Book of Allah?" He said: "No, rather I heard it from the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and I find it in the Book of Allah." And he quoted the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْعُرَنِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، أَتَتْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ زَعْرَاءُ أَيَصْلُحُ أَنْ أَصِلَ فِي شَعْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ تَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5098
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5101
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1837
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"Some meat was brought to the Prophet (saws) and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, 'Aishah, 'Abdullah bin Ja'far, and Abu 'Ubaidah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Hayyan's (a narrator in the chain) name is Yahya bin Sa'eed bin Hayyan At-Taimi. Abu Zur'ah bin 'Amr bin Jarir's name is Harim.

حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَيَّانَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ وَأَبُو زُرْعَةَ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ اسْمُهُ هَرِمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1837
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1837
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3780
Narrated 'Umarah bin 'Umair:
"When the heads of 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and his companions were brought, they were stacked in the Masjid at Ar-Rahbah. So I came to them and they were saying: 'It has come, it has come." And behold, there was a snake going between the heads, until it entered the nostrils of 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad, and it remained there momentarily, then left and went until it had disappeared. Then they said: 'It has come, it has come.' So it did that two or three times."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا جِيءَ بِرَأْسِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ نُضِّدَتْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ جَاءَتْ قَدْ جَاءَتْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ تَخَلَّلُ الرُّءُوسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ فِي مَنْخَرَىْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ فَمَكَثَتْ هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَذَهَبَتْ حَتَّى تَغَيَّبَتْ ثُمَّ قَالُوا قَدْ جَاءَتْ قَدْ جَاءَتْ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3780
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 179
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3780
Sunan Abi Dawud 255

Narrated Thawban:

Shurayh ibn Ubayd said: Jubayr ibn Nufayr gave me a verdict about the bath because of sexual defilement that Thawban reported to them that they asked the Prophet (saws) about it. He (the Prophet) replied: As regards man, he should undo the hair of his head and wash it until the water should reach the roots of the hair. But there is no harm if the woman does not undo it (her hair) and pour three handfuls of water over her head.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ - وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَفْتَانِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ نُفَيْرٍ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ، مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُمُ، اسْتَفْتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَلْيَنْشُرْ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أُصُولَ الشَّعْرِ وَأَمَّا الْمَرْأَةُ فَلاَ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ تَنْقُضَهُ لِتَغْرِفْ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ بِكَفَّيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 255
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 255
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 255
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1945
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said :
"Allah has made some of your brothers as slaves under your care. So whoever has his brother under his care, then let him feed him from his food, and let him clothe him from his clothes. And do not give him a duty that he cannot bear, and if you give him a duty he cannot bear, then assist him with it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِتْيَةً تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِنْ لِبَاسِهِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّفْهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1945
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1945
Sunan Abi Dawud 657
Anas b. Malik reported:
A man from the Ansar said: I am a corpulent man-and he was (actually) a fat man; I cannot pray along with you. He prepared food for him and invited him to his house. (he said) (please) pray (here) so that I may see how you pray, and then I would follow you. They (the people) washed one side of their mat. He (the prophet) then got up and prayed two Rak’ahs. Ibn al-Jarud asked Anas b. Malik: would he (the prophet) say the forenoon prayer? He replied: I did not see him offering this prayer except that day.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ ضَخْمٌ - وَكَانَ ضَخْمًا - لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ - وَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا وَدَعَاهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ - فَصَلِّ حَتَّى أَرَاكَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي فَأَقْتَدِيَ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَنَضَحُوا لَهُ طَرَفَ حَصِيرٍ كَانَ لَهُمْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ لَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ دون قوله فصل حتى أراك كيف تصلي فأقتدي بك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 657
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 657
Sunan Abi Dawud 1369
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Prophet (saws) called 'Uthman b. Maz'un. When he came to him, he said: 'Uthman, did you dislike my practice ? He said: No, by Allah, but I seek your practice. He said: I sleep, I pray, I keep fast, I (sometimes) leave fast, and I marry women. Fear Allah, 'Uthman, your wife has a right on you, your guest has a right on you, your self has a right on you ; you should keep fast and (sometimes) leave fast, and pray and sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ فَجَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَرَغِبْتَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنْ سُنَّتَكَ أَطْلُبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أَنَامُ وَأُصَلِّي، وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ، وَأَنْكِحُ النِّسَاءَ، فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ، فَإِنَّ لأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَصَلِّ وَنَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1369
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1364
Mishkat al-Masabih 1677
Wathila b. al-Asqa‘ said God’s messenger led them in prayer over a Muslim and he heard him say, “O God, so and so son of so and so is in Thy protection and in Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave and the punishment in hell. Thou art faithful and true. O God, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful One.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَقِّ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1677
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 150
Riyad as-Salihin 939
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) led the funeral prayer of a Muslim man in our presence, and I heard him saying "Allahumma inna [name of the dead person] fi dhimmatika wa habli jiwarika, faqihi fitnatal- qabri; wa 'adhaban-Nari, wa Anta ahlul-wafa'i wal-hamdi; Allahumma faghfir lahu warhamhu, innaka Antal-Ghafur-ur-Rahim [If the dead person is a woman, one can change hu in some words here with ha] [O Allah, (so-and-so son of so-and-so) is in Your Protection and inside the surroundings of Your Refuge. Safeguard him from the trial of the grave and the punishment of the Hell. You keep Your Promise and You deserve to be praised. O Allah! Forgive him and be merciful to him. Indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful]."

[Abu Dawud].
وعن واثلة بن الأسقع رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علي رجل من المسلمين، فسمعته يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم إن فلان ابن فلان في ذمتك وحبل جوارك، فقه فتنة القبر، وعذاب النار، وأنت أهل الوفاء والحمد؛ اللهم اغفر له وارحمه، إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 939
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 1328, 1329
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet said to al-‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al- Muttalib:
‘Abbas my uncle, shall I not give you, shall I not present you, shall I not tell you, shall I not produce in you ten things, by your doing which God will forgive you your sin, first and last, old and new, involuntary and voluntary, small and great, secret and open? You should pray four rak'as reciting in each one Fatihat al-Kitab (Al-Qur’an; 1) and a sura and when you finish the recitation in the first rak'a you should say fifteen times while standing, “Glory be to God. Praise be to God. There is no god but God. God is most great.” Then you should bow and say it ten times while bowing. Then you should raise your head after bowing and say it ten times. Then you should get down in prostration and say it ten times while prostrating yourself. Then you should raise your head after prostrating yourself and say it ten times. ’ Then you should prostrate yourself and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. That is, seventy-five times in every rak'a. You should do that in four rak'as. If you can observe it once daily do so; if not, then once weekly; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime. Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something similar from Abu Rafi'.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ: " يَا عَبَّاسُ يَا عَمَّاهُ أَلَا أُعْطِيكَ؟ أَلَا أَمْنَحُكَ؟ أَلا أحبوك؟ أَلَا أَفْعَلُ بِكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ قَدِيمَهُ وَحَدِيثَهُ خَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ صَغِيرَهُ وَكَبِيرَهُ سِرَّهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ: أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةً. فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ قُلْتَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَهْوِي سَاجِدًا فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْت أَن تصليها فِي كل يَوْم فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي عُمْرِكَ مَرَّةً ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير

وروى التِّرْمِذِيّ عَن أبي رَافع نَحوه

  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1328, 1329
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 737
Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib: ‘O ‘Abbas, O my uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for ten types of sins? If you do them, Allah will forgive you your sins, the first and the last of them, the old and the new, the unintentional and the deliberate, the minor and the major, the secret and the open, ten types of sin. Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting in the first Rak’ah, while you are standing, say: Subhan-Allah wal- hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory if to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times. Then bow and say it ten times while you are bowing. Then raise your head from Ruku’ and say it ten times. Then go into prostration and say it ten times while you are prostrating. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. Then prostrate and say it ten times. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. That will be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah. Do that in all four Rak’ah. If you can pray it once each day then do so. If you cannot, then once each week; if you cannot, then once each month. If you cannot, then once in your lifetime.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏ "‏ يَا عَبَّاسُ يَا عَمَّاهُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكَ أَلاَ أَمْنَحُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَفْعَلُ لَكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَقَدِيمَهُ وَحَدِيثَهُ وَخَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ وَصَغِيرَهُ وَكَبِيرَهُ وَسِرَّهُ وَعَلاَنِيَتَهُ عَشْرُ خِصَالٍ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ قُلْتَ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقُولُ وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَهْوِي سَاجِدًا فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَفِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي عُمُرِكَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 585
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1387
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ السُّوَائِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ : فَإِذَا رَجُلَانِ حِينَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدَانِ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا، قَالَ : فَدَعَاهُمَا، فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا. قَالَ : " مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا؟ " قَالَا : صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا، قَالَ : " فَلَا تَفْعَلَا،إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمَا الْإِمَامَ، فَصَلِّيَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ ". قَالَ : فَقَامَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ بِيَدِهِ يَمْسَحُونَ بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ، قَالَ : فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَسَحْتُ بِهَا وَجْهِي، فَإِذَا هِيَ أَبْرَدُ مِنْ الثَّلْجِ، وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنْ الْمِسْكِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1336
Sahih al-Bukhari 6308

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Apostle said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً، وَبِهِ مَهْلَكَةٌ، وَمَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ، حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2887 a

Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would soon be turmoil. Behold! there would be turmoil in which the one who would be seated would be better than one who would stand and the one who would stand would be better than one who would run. Behold! when the turmoil comes or it appears, the one who has camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep and goat and he who has land should stick to the land. A person said: 'Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion about one who has neither camel nor sheep nor land? Thereupon, he said: He should take hold of his sword and beat its edge with the help of stone and then try to find a way of escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if I am drawn to a rank in spite of myself, or in one of the groups and made to march and a man strikes with his sword or there comes an arrow and kills me? Thereupon he said: He will bear the punishment of his sin and that of yours and he would be one amongst the denizens of Hell.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، الشَّحَّامُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَفَرْقَدٌ السَّبَخِيُّ، إِلَى مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ فِي أَرْضِهِ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الْفِتَنِ حَدِيثًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلاَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلاَ فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ أَوْ وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلاَ غَنَمٌ وَلاَ أَرْضٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لْيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى يُنْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى أَحَدِ الصَّفَّيْنِ أَوْ إِحْدَى الْفِئَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2887a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6896
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4143

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of `Aisha said that while `Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, "May Allah harm such and-such a person!" Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?" She replied, "My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander)." Um Ruman said, "What is that?" She said, "So-and-so...." and narrated the whole story. On that `Aisha said, "Did Allah's Apostle hear about that?" She replies, "yes." `Aisha further said, "And Abu Bakr too?" She replied, "Yes." On that, `Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, "What is wrong with this (lady)?" Um Ruman replied, "O Allah's Apostle! She (i.e. `Aisha) has got temperature with rigors." He said, "Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?" She said, "Yes." `Aisha sat up and said, "By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): 'It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.' Um Ruman said, "The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, `Aisha said (to the Prophet), "I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ ـ وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدَةٌ أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ إِذْ وَلَجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَتْ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ ابْنِي فِيمَنْ حَدَّثَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَطَرَحْتُ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابَهَا فَغَطَّيْتُهَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَتْهَا الْحُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ فِي حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَعَدَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَيَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ، قَالَتْ وَانْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عُذْرَهَا ـ قَالَتْ ـ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ بِحَمْدِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ : أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : بَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَلْقَةٌ مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُعُودٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَهُمْ :" لِيُبْشِرْ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِمَا يَسُرُّ وُجُوهَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الْأَغْنِيَاءِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا ". قَالَ : فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَلْوَانَهُمْ أَسْفَرَتْ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَهُمْ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2755
Mishkat al-Masabih 2289
Buraida told that God’s messenger heard a man saying, “O God I ask Thee by virtue of Thy being God than whom there is no god, the One, He to whom men repair, who has not begotten and has not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal,” and said, “He has supplicated God using His greatest name, when asked by which He gives and when supplicated by which He answers.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ: «دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2289
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 63
Mishkat al-Masabih 2403
‘Ali reported that God’s messenger used to say when he lay down, "O God, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O God, Thou removest debt and sin; O God, Thy troop is not routed, Thy promise is not broken, and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ مَضْجَعِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَكَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بناصيتهِ اللهُمَّ أَنْت تكشِفُ المغرمَ والمأْثمَ اللهُمَّ لَا يُهْزَمُ جُنْدُكَ وَلَا يُخْلَفُ وَعْدُكَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2403
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 173
Sahih al-Bukhari 5742

Narrated `Abdul `Aziz:

Thabit and I went to Anas bin Malik. Thabit said, "O Abu Hamza! I am sick." On that Anas said, "Shall I treat you with the Ruqya of Allah's Apostle?" Thabit said, "Yes," Anas recited, "O Allah! The Lord of the people, the Remover of trouble! (Please) cure (Heal) (this patient), for You are the Healer. None brings about healing but You; a healing that will leave behind no ailment."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَثَابِتٌ، عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ اشْتَكَيْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ أَلاَ أَرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ مُذْهِبَ الْبَاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5742
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1677
'Urwah bin 'Amir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
When talking of omens was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) he said, "The best type of omen is the good omen." He added, "A Muslim should not refrain from anything because of an omen." He (PBUH) told them, "When any of you sees anything which he dislikes, he should say: 'Allahuma la ya'ti bil-hasanati illa Anta, wa la yadfa'us- sayyi'ati illa Anta, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa Bika (O Allah ! You Alone bring good things; You Alone avert evil things, and there is no might or power but in You)."'

[Abu Dawud with Sahih Isnad].

وعن عروة بن عامر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ذكرت الطِيَرة عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏أحسنها الفأل، ولا ترد مسلمًا فإذا رأى أحدكم ما يكره، فليقل‏:‏ اللهم لا يأتي بالحسنات إلا أنت، ولا يدفع السيئات إلا أنت، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بك‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏حديث صحيح رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1677
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 167
Riyad as-Salihin 75
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to supplicate:
"O Allah! To You I have submitted, and in You do I believe, and in You I put my trust, to You do I turn, and for You I argued. O Allah, I seek refuge with You through Your Power; there is none worthy of worship except You Alone; that You safeguard me against going astray. You are the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists; the One Who never dies, whereas human beings and jinn will all die".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
الثاني‏:‏ عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أيضاً أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم لك أسلمت وبك آمنت، وعليك توكلت، وإليك أنبت ، وبك خاصمت‏.‏ اللهم أعوذ بعزتك، لا إله إلا أنت أن تضلني، أنت الحي الذي لا تموت، والجن والإنس يموتون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ مسلم، واختصره البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 75
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 75
Sahih Muslim 2359 c

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said:

He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that 'Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet so long as 'Umar spoke. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba told me that the mother of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa told 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ قَبْلَهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْنِي عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَرَكَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً - قَالَ - فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِابْنٍ قَطُّ أَعَقَّ مِنْكَ أَأَمِنْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أُمُّكَ قَدْ قَارَفَتْ بَعْضَ مَا تُقَارِفُ نِسَاءُ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَتَفْضَحَهَا عَلَى أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلْحَقَنِي بِعَبْدٍ أَسْوَدَ لَلَحِقْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 18, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) will say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I fell ill and you visited Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I visit You when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so had fallen ill and you visited him not? Did you not know that had you visited him you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked you for food and you fed Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I feed You when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so asked you for food and you fed him not? Did you not know that had you fed him you would surely have found that (the reward for doing so) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked you to give Me to drink and you gave Me not to drink. He will say: O Lord, how should I give You to drink when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: My servant So-and-so asked you to give him to drink and you gave him not to drink. Had you given him to drink you would have surely found that with Me.
It was related by Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي(1) قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلَانًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ. يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ: اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي. يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ: اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ، أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي"

رواه مسلم

Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 351
Abu Dharr said, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what if a man loves a people but cannot join them?' He replied, 'Abu Dharr, you are with the one you love.' I said, 'I love Allah and His Messenger.' He said, 'Abu Dharr, you are with the one you love.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَلْحَقَ بِعَمَلِهِمْ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 351
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 351
Sahih al-Bukhari 3950

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

From Sa`d bin Mu`adh: Sa`d bin Mu`adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sa`d, and whenever Sa`d went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina, Sa`d went to perform `Umra and stayed at Umaiya's home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, "Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka`ba." So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, "O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?" He said, "He is Sa`d." Abu Jahl addressed Sa`d saying, "I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely." Sa`d, raising his voice, said to him, "By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina." On this, Umaiya said to him, "O Sa`d do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d said, "O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah's Apostle predicting that the Muslim will kill you." Umaiya asked, "In Mecca?" Sa`d said, "I do not know." Umaiya was greatly scared by that news. When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, "O Um Safwan! Don't you know what Sa`d told me? "She said, "What has he told you?" He replied, "He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, 'In Mecca?' He replied, 'I do not know." Then Umaiya added, "By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca." But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, "Go and protect your caravan." But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, "O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you." Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, "As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). "O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey)." She said ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ صَدِيقًا لأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا مَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، وَكَانَ سَعْدٌ إِذَا مَرَّ بِمَكَّةَ نَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ انْطَلَقَ سَعْدٌ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ لأُمَيَّةَ انْظُرْ لِي سَاعَةَ خَلْوَةٍ لَعَلِّي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَلَقِيَهُمَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا صَفْوَانَ، مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ فَقَالَ هَذَا سَعْدٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ أَلاَ أَرَاكَ تَطُوفُ بِمَكَّةَ آمِنًا، وَقَدْ أَوَيْتُمُ الصُّبَاةَ، وَزَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ تَنْصُرُونَهُمْ وَتُعِينُونَهُمْ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ مَعَ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ مَا رَجَعْتَ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ سَالِمًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ مَنَعْتَنِي هَذَا لأَمْنَعَنَّكَ مَا هُوَ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ طَرِيقَكَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُمَيَّةُ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ يَا سَعْدُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ سَيِّدِ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ دَعْنَا عَنْكَ يَا أُمَيَّةُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِنَّهُمْ قَاتِلُوكَ‏.‏ قَالَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ فَفَزِعَ لِذَلِكَ أُمَيَّةُ فَزَعًا شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أُمَيَّةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ صَفْوَانَ، أَلَمْ تَرَىْ مَا قَالَ لِي سَعْدٌ قَالَتْ وَمَا قَالَ لَكَ قَالَ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَاتِلِيَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ اسْتَنْفَرَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ النَّاسَ قَالَ أَدْرِكُوا عِيرَكُمْ‏.‏ فَكَرِهَ أُمَيَّةُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا صَفْوَانَ، إِنَّكَ مَتَى مَا يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتَ وَأَنْتَ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي تَخَلَّفُوا مَعَكَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِهِ أَبُو جَهْلٍ حَتَّى قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ غَلَبْتَنِي، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَشْتَرِيَنَّ أَجْوَدَ بَعِيرٍ بِمَكَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُمَيَّةُ يَا أُمَّ صَفْوَانَ جَهِّزِينِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا أَبَا صَفْوَانَ وَقَدْ نَسِيتَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ أَخُوكَ الْيَثْرِبِيُّ قَالَ لاَ، مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَجُوزَ مَعَهُمْ إِلاَّ قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ أُمَيَّةُ أَخَذَ لاَ يَنْزِلُ مَنْزِلاً إِلاَّ عَقَلَ بَعِيرَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَتَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِبَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحِزَامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ، قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ تَرْكِ النِّسَاءِ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : " يَا عُثْمَانُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُومَرْ بِالرَّهْبَانِيَّةِ أَرَغِبْتَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي؟ "، قَالَ : لَا، يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ مِنْ سُنَّتِي أَنْ أُصَلِّي، وَأَنَام، وَأَصُومَ، وَأَطْعَمَ، وَأَنْكِحَ، وَأُطَلِّقَ، فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي، فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي يَا عُثْمَانُ، إِنَّ لِأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا ". قَالَ سَعْدٌ : فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ أَجْمَعَ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ هُوَ أَقَرَّ عُثْمَانَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ نَخْتَصِيَ فَنَتَبَتَّلَ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2104
Sunan Abi Dawud 3305

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

A man stood on the day of Conquest (of Mecca) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have vowed to Allah that if He grants conquest of Mecca at your hands, I shall pray two rak'ahs in Jerusalem. He replied: Pray here. He repeated (his statement) to him and he said: Pray here. He again repeated (his statement) to him. He (the Prophet) replied: Pursue your own course, then.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narrated by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلَّهِ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ صَلِّ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ صَلِّ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ شَأْنَكَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ رُوِيَ نَحْوُهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3305
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3299
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 257
Alqamah narrated that :
Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "Shall I not demonstrate the Salat of Allah's Messenger to you?" Then he offered Salat and he did not raise his hands except while saying the first Takbir."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ إِلاَّ فِي أَوَّلِ مَرَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 257
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 257
Sahih al-Bukhari 7246

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah's Apostle was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, "Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, "Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ، وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ، وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7246
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1965

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle forbade Al-Wisal in fasting. So, one of the Muslims said to him, "But you practice Al- Wisal. O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet replied, "Who amongst you is similar to me? I am given food and drink during my sleep by my Lord." So, when the people refused to stop Al-Wisal (fasting continuously), the Prophet fasted day and night continuously along with them for a day and then another day and then they saw the crescent moon (of the month of Shawwal). The Prophet said to them (angrily), "If It (the crescent) had not appeared, I would have made you fast for a longer period." That was as a punishment for them when they refused to stop (practicing Al-Wisal).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوِصَالِ فِي الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيُّكُمْ مِثْلِي إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنِ الْوِصَالِ وَاصَلَ بِهِمْ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ لَزِدْتُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَالتَّنْكِيلِ لَهُمْ، حِينَ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1965
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2908
Some one came to Ibn Umar in his house and said:
The Messenger of Allah has entered the Kabah." So Ibn Umar said, I (Ibn Umar) came and found that the Messenger of Allah had come out, and I found Bilal standing at the door. I said: "O Bilal, did the Messenger of Allah pray inside the Kabah?' He said: "Ues." I said: "Where>" He said: "Between these two columns, two Rakahs. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs in front of the Kabah."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقِيلَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَأَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً عَلَى الْبَابِ قَائِمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ أَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2908
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2911
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3217
Narrated Anas:
It was narrated from Anas that there was a group of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom said: "I will not marry women." Another said: "I will not eat meat." Another said: "I will not sleep on a bed." Another said: "I will fast and not break my fast." News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he praised Allah then said: "What is the matter with people who say such and such? But I pray and I sleep, I fast and I break my fast, and I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ آكُلُ اللَّحْمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَنَامُ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَصُومُ فَلاَ أُفْطِرُ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَكِنِّي أُصَلِّي وَأَنَامُ وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3217
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3219
Sahih Muslim 1401

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that some of the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his (the Prophet's) wives about the acts that he performed in private. Someone among them (among his Companions) said:

I will not marry women; someone among them said: I will not eat meat; and someone among them said: I will not lie down in bed. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah and glorified Him, and said: What has happened to these people that they say so and so, whereas I observe prayer and sleep too; I observe fast and suspend observing them; I marry women also? And he who turns away from my Sunnah, he has no relation with Me
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَمَلِهِ فِي السِّرِّ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ آكُلُ اللَّحْمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَنَامُ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا لَكِنِّي أُصَلِّي وَأَنَامُ وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1401
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2208
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
" The earth will throw out pieces of its liver(in sides): liver; gold and silver will come out like columns." He said: "A thief will come and say: 'For this my hands were amputated?' A murderer will come and say: 'For this I killed?' One who severed ties of kinship will come and say: 'For this I severed the ties of kinship?' Then they will leave it without taking anything from it."'
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَقِيءُ الأَرْضُ أَفْلاَذَ كَبِدِهَا أَمْثَالَ الأُسْطُوَانِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ قَالَ فَيَجِيءُ السَّارِقُ فَيَقُولُ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا قُطِعَتْ يَدِي وَيَجِيءُ الْقَاتِلُ فَيَقُولُ فِي هَذَا قَتَلْتُ وَيَجِيءُ الْقَاطِعُ فَيَقُولُ فِي هَذَا قَطَعْتُ رَحِمِي ثُمَّ يَدَعُونَهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2208
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2208
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2352
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"O Allah! Cause me to live needy, and cause me to die needy and gather me in the group of the needy on the Day of Resurrection." 'Aishah said: "Why O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Indeed they enter Paradise before their rich by forty autumns. O 'Aishah! Do not turn away the needy even if with a piece of date. O 'Aishah! Love the needy and be near them, for indeed Allah will make you near on the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَابِدُ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ اللَّيْثِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مِسْكِينًا وَأَمِتْنِي مِسْكِينًا وَاحْشُرْنِي فِي زُمْرَةِ الْمَسَاكِينِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ بِأَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا يَا عَائِشَةُ لاَ تَرُدِّي الْمِسْكِينَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَحِبِّي الْمَسَاكِينَ وَقَرِّبِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُقَرِّبُكِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2352
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2352
Mishkat al-Masabih 820
Jabir said that when the Prophet began prayer he said the takbir, then said, “My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. I have been so commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O God, guide me to the best deeds and the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and guard me from evil deeds and evil qualities, Thou who alone canst guard from their evil ones.” Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسلمين اللَّهُمَّ اهدني لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَعْمَالِ وَأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَقِنِي سَيِّئَ الْأَعْمَالِ وَسَيِّئَ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَقِي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 820
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 247
Mishkat al-Masabih 821
Muhammad b. Maslama said that when God’s Messenger stood up to observe voluntary prayers he said, “God is most great. I have turned my face as a hanif towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist.” And he mentioned the tradition like that of Jabir, except that he said, “l am of the Muslims.” Then he said, “O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Glory be to Thee, and with praise of Thee [do I begin my worship].” Then he would recite [some verses]. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن مُحَمَّد بن مسلمة قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْض حَنِيفا مُسلما وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ» . وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 821
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 248
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 589
See hadith 554.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ احْتَجَّتِ النَّارُ وَالْجَنَّةُ، فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ‏:‏ يَدْخُلُنِي الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرُونَ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ‏:‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُنِي إِلاَّ الضُّعَفَاءُ الْمَسَاكِينُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ‏:‏ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي، أَنْتَقِمُ بِكِ مِمَّنْ شِئْتُ، وَقَالَ لِلْجَنَّةِ‏:‏ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ شِئْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 589
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 589
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 667
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The firmest supplication is to say, 'O Allah, you are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my wrong action. Only You forgive wrong actions, Lord, forgive me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَوْثَقَ الدُّعَاءِ أَنْ تَقُولَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي، وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 667
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 667
Buraidah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) heard a man saying:
‘O Allah! I ask you by virtue that I testify that you are Allah; there is no God but You, the one —· the Self Sufficient Master, Who did not beget, and was not begotten, and to whom no one is equal.’ Allah’s Messenger (P.B.U.H.) then said, “He has asked Allah by His Name by which when asked, He gives, and by which when supplicated, He answers.” Related by the four Imams and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { سَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَجُلاً يَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اَللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ, اَلْأَحَدُ اَلصَّمَدُ, اَلَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ, وَلَمْ يُولَدْ, وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ.‏ فَقَالَ" لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اَللَّهُ بِاسْمِهِ اَلَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى, وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1603
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1560
Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
Anas reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “O God, in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that Thou art God than whom alone there is no god, being without a partner, and that Muhammad is Thy servant and messenger,” God will forgive him any sins he commits that day; and if he says it in the evening, God will forgive him any sins he commits that night. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَائِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 169
Sahih Muslim 2191 d

'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said:

Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَى الْمَرِيضَ يَدْعُو لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَعَا لَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنْتَ الشَّافِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2191d
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2365

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman was tortured and was put in Hell because of a cat which she had kept locked till it died of hunger." Allah's Apostle further said, (Allah knows better) Allah said (to the woman), 'You neither fed it nor watered when you locked it up, nor did you set it free to eat the vermin of the earth.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ عُذِّبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فِي هِرَّةٍ حَبَسَتْهَا، حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا، فَدَخَلَتْ فِيهَا النَّارَ ـ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ـ لاَ أَنْتِ أَطْعَمْتِهَا وَلاَ سَقَيْتِهَا حِينَ حَبَسْتِيهَا، وَلاَ أَنْتِ أَرْسَلْتِيهَا فَأَكَلَتْ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2365
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 517
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah says:
'I asked you for food and you did not feed Me. He (His slave) will say, 'Lord, how could I feed You when You did not ask me for food and You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My slave so-and-so asked you for food and you did not feed him? Do you not know that if you had fed him, you would have found that action with Me? Son of Adam, I asked you for water and you did not give Me water.' The slave will reply, 'O Lord, how could I give you water when You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'My slave so-and-so asked you for water and you did not give him water. Do you not know that if you had given him water, you would have found that action with Me? Son of Adam, I was ill and you did not visit Me.' He will say, 'O Lord, how could I visit You when You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My slave so-and-so was ill. If you had visited him you would have found that action with Me (or you would have found Me with him)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ‏:‏ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمَنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، وَكَيْفَ اسْتَطْعَمْتَنِي وَلَمْ أُطْعِمْكَ، وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا اسْتَطْعَمَكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ‏؟‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ ابْنَ آدَمَ، اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، وَكَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا اسْتَسْقَاكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ، أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ سَقَيْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ، وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا مَرِضَ، فَلَوْ كُنْتَ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ أَوْ وَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ‏؟‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 517
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 517
Musnad Ahmad 770
It was narrated that `Alı (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we left Makkah, the daughter of Hamzah followed us, crying: O uncle, O uncle. I took her by the hand and gave her to Fatimah and said: Here is your cousin. When we came to Madinah, Ja`far, Zaid bin Harithah and I disputed concerning her, Ja`far said: She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is married to me - meaning Asma’ bint `Umais, Zaid said. She is the daughter of my brother. I said: I took her and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “As for you, O Ja`far, you resemble me in appearance and attitude. As for you, O Ali, you are of me and I am of you. As for you, O Zaid, you are our brother and our freed slave. The girl should be with her maternal aunt, for the maternal aunt is [like] a mother.” I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don`t you marry her? He said: `She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.“
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، وَهُبَيْرَةَ بْنِ يَرِيمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ اتَّبَعَتْنَا ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ وَيَا عَمِّ قَالَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهَا بِيَدِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقُلْتُ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ اخْتَصَمْنَا فِيهَا أَنَا وَجَعْفَرٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا عِنْدِي يَعْنِي أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي وَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهِيَ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا جَعْفَرُ فَأَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ فَمِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا زَيْدُ فَأَخُونَا وَمَوْلَانَا وَالْجَارِيَةُ عِنْدَ خَالَتِهَا فَإِنَّ الْخَالَةَ وَالِدَةٌ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تَزَوَّجُهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 770
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 202
Sahih Muslim 2569

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say: ) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ وَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2569
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Sunan Abi Dawud 1297

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib: Abbas, my uncle, shall I not give you, shall I not present to you, shall I not donate to you, shall I not produce for you ten things? If you act upon them, Allah will forgive you your sins, first and last, old and new, involuntary and voluntary, small and great, secret and open.

These are the ten things: you should pray four rak'ahs, reciting in each one Fatihat al-Kitab and a surah. When you finish the recitation of the first rak'ah you should say fifteen times while standing: "Glory be to Allah", "Praise be to Allah", "There is no god but Allah", "Allah is most great". Then you should bow and say it ten times while bowing. Then you should raise your head after bowing and say it ten times. Then you should kneel down in prostration and say it ten times while prostrating yourself. Then you should raise your head after prostration and say it ten times. Then you should prostrate yourself and say it ten times. Then you should raise your head after prostrating and say it ten times in every rak'ah. You should do that in four rak'ahs.

If you can observe it once daily, do so; if not, then once weekly; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏ "‏ يَا عَبَّاسُ يَا عَمَّاهُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكَ أَلاَ أَمْنَحُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَفْعَلُ بِكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ قَدِيمَهُ وَحَدِيثَهُ خَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ صَغِيرَهُ وَكَبِيرَهُ سِرَّهُ وَعَلاَنِيَتَهُ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةً فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ قُلْتَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَهْوِي سَاجِدًا فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي عُمُرِكَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1297
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1292
Sunan Abi Dawud 1493

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) heard a man saying: O Allah, I ask Thee, I bear witness that there is no god but Thou, the One, He to Whom men repair, Who has not begotten, and has not been begotten, and to Whom no one is equal, and he said: You have supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when asked with this name He gives, and when supplicated by this name he answers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ أَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ بِالاِسْمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1493
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1488

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Adam and Musa argued and Adam got the better of Musa. Musa rebuked Adam, 'You are Adam who led people astray and brought them out of the Garden.' Adam said to him, 'You are Musa to whom Allah gave knowledge of everything and whom he chose above people with His message.' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Do you then censure me for a matter which was decreed for me before I was created?' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَاصْطَفَاهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1626
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1131
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was missing one night, and I thought he had gone to one of his other wives. I tried to feel for him, and I found him bowing or prostrating and saying: 'SubhanakAllahumma wa bihamdika la ilaha ila ant (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You.)'" She said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. I thought you were doing one thing and you were doing something else altogether."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَتَحَسَّسْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي لَفِي شَأْنٍ وَإِنَّكَ لَفِي آخَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1131
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1132
Sahih al-Bukhari 7515

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَكَلاَمِهِ، ثُمَّ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ‏.‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7515
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Paradise and the Fire debated. Paradise said: 'The weak and the poor shall enter me,' and the Fire said: 'The tyrants and the proud shall enter me.' So He said to the Fire: 'You are My Punishment, I take vengeance through you from whom I will,' and He said to Paradise: 'You are My Mercy I show mercy through you to whom I will.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَدْخُلُنِي الضُّعَفَاءُ وَالْمَسَاكِينُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ يَدْخُلُنِي الْجَبَّارُونَ وَالْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أَنْتَقِمُ بِكِ مِمَّنْ شِئْتُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2561
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْزٍ السَّعْدِيِّ ، قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ أُسْفِرُ فَرَسًا لِي مِنَ السَّحَرِ فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ مَسَاجِدِ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ، فَسَمِعْتُهُمْ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مُسَيْلَمَةَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ الشُّرَطَ، فَأَخَذُوهُمْ، فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ، إِلَيْهِ فَتَابَ الْقَوْمُ وَرَجَعُوا عَنْ قَوْلِهِمْ، فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُمْ، وَقَدَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ : عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ النَّوَاحَةِ، فَضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ : تَرَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ وَقَتَلْتَ هَذَا؟، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا إِذْ دَخَلَ هَذَا وَرَجُلٌ وَافِدَيْنِ مِنْ عِنْدِ مُسَيْلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَتَشْهَدَانِ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ "، فَقَالَا لَهُ : تَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ أَنَّ مُسَيْلَمَةَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ :" آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، لَوْ كُنْتُ قَاتِلًا وَفْدًا، لَقَتَلْتُكُمَا ". فَلِذَلِكَ قَتَلْتُهُ. وَأَمَرَ بِمَسْجِدِهِمْ فَهُدِمَ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2423
Sahih Muslim 2057 b

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported:

There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: 'Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He ('Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command 'Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَ عَلَيْنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا - قَالَ - وَكَانَ أَبِي يَتَحَدَّثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ وَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ افْرُغْ مِنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ جِئْنَا بِقِرَاهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَقَالُوا حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَبُو مَنْزِلِنَا فَيَطْعَمَ مَعَنَا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ حَدِيدٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا خِفْتُ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْهُ أَذًى - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ يَبْدَأْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ أَضْيَافِكُمْ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا فَرَغْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ آمُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ وَتَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنَحَّيْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي إِلاَّ جِئْتَ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي ذَنْبٌ هَؤُلاَءِ أَضْيَافُكَ فَسَلْهُمْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَطْعَمُوا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ مَا لَكُمْ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ كَالشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ قَطُّ وَيْلَكُمْ مَا لَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا الأُولَى فَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ هَلُمُّوا قِرَاكُمْ - قَالَ - فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَسَمَّى فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَرُّوا وَحَنِثْتُ - قَالَ - فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ أَبَرُّهُمْ وَأَخْيَرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْنِي كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2450 b

'A'isha reported:

We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةً فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بِالسِّرَارِ ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ أُفْشِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَمَا تَرْضَىْ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكْتُ ضَحِكِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيًّا وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةُ وَالْإِخْوَانُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدْيَةَ فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ فَيَكُونُونَ لَنَا عَضُدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا يُبْكِيكَ أَنْتَ وَصَاحِبَكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ بُكَاءً بَكَيْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ بُكَاءً تَبَاكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِكُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ أَصْحَابُكَ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عَذَابُكُمْ أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِشَجَرَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ‏}‏ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ الْغَنَائِمُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ عُوقِبُوا بِمَا صَنَعُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ مِنْ أَخْذِهِمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتْ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَسَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا‏}‏ الْآيَةَ بِأَخْذِكُمْ الْفِدَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125